be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o himself_o isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o grave_n otherwise_o god_n may_v give_v thing_n in_o anger_n consider_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o about_o when_o unlikely_a unexpected_a in_o themselves_o weak_a insufficient_a the_o great_a matter_n of_o providence_n hang_v many_o time_n upon_o small_a wire_n a_o lie_n bring_v joseph_n into_o prison_n and_o a_o dream_n fetch_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o jacob_n family_n feed_v consider_v the_o number_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o the_o many_o fail_n pardon_v comfort_v receive_v danger_n prevent_v deliverance_n vouchsafe_v how_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o all_o time_n conduct_v we_o in_o time_n and_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o no_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o what_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o slatter_v with_o empty_a praise_n and_o a_o little_a verbal_a commendation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o expressive_a declaration_n or_o by_o objective_a impression_n now_o neither_o expression_n nor_o impression_n must_v be_v exclude_v some_o platonical_a divine_n explode_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o verbal_a praise_n more_o than_o become_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o but_o then_o the_o impression_n must_v be_v look_v after_o too_o that_o we_o be_v like_o that_o god_n who_o we_o commend_v and_o extol_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o fervent_o serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n be_v now_o under_o affliction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n complain_v that_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o will_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 1._o observe_v here_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v god_n providence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n see_v in_o execute_v threaten_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o our_o praise_n now_o when_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o see_v a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o justice_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o can_v discern_v not_o only_o a_o vein_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o truth_n in_o all_o god_n deal_n this_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n praise_n oh_o christian_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o read_v his_o work_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o providence_n from_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n by_o consult_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o god_n direction_n his_o word_n and_o work_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v where_o his_o word_n be_v teach_v where_o we_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n 2._o that_o when_o any_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o affection_n yea_o our_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v faith_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o find_v many_o occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o nothing_o fall_v out_o so_o cross_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o work_v for_o good_a 1._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o blessing_n we_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o yet_o we_o give_v thanks_o because_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o entreat_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o be_v only_o delay_v now_o until_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n wherein_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v psalm_n 43._o 5._o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n now_o we_o be_v mourning_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a will_v be_v gracious_a again_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o sharp_a correction_n a_o father_n when_o he_o strike_v or_o frown_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o opportunity_n again_o of_o glorify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o bless_v god_n for_o continue_v so_o long_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o former_a experience_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v eben-eze_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v help_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v afflict_v we_o afterward_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o have_v help_v we_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 12._o if_o he_o take_v away_o life_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o he_o spare_v it_o so_o long_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n if_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o intermission_n 3._o god_n be_v yet_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o choice_a mercy_n yet_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n support_v we_o under_o our_o trial_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n for_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o our_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o many_o of_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v yet_o leave_v and_o god_n will_v supply_v we_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o 4._o that_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o light_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n and_o deserve_v praise_v rather_o than_o complaint_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 5._o take_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o worst_a notion_n they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o inquity_n deserve_v babylon_n be_v not_o hell_n and_o still_o that_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v 6._o that_o no_o evil_n have_v befall_v we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n that_o befall_v a_o christian_a be_v either_o good_a or_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a either_o to_o good_a natural_a gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a or_o good_a spiritual_a psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v
fire_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o follow_v a_o false_a light_n they_o run_v into_o sorrow_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n be_v sometime_o safe_o than_o those_o of_o strong_a part_n that_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o trust_v to_o carnal_a policy_n use_v 2._o to_o prize_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o they_o a_o very_a poor_a creature_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o avoid_v the_o chief_a dangâ—…r_n to_o secure_v the_o great_a interest_n to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15._o 24._o that_o wisdom_n have_v escape_v the_o great_a danger_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n christ_n and_o salvation_n his_o great_a interest_n he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o simple_a will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o issue_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n when_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v true_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mutable_a and_o uncertain_a they_o continue_v not_o long_o we_o can_v foresee_v all_o change_n therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v mistake_v sometime_o and_o do_v thing_n he_o can_v wish_v be_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n therefore_o now_o be_v wise_a this_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o to_o act_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v not_o to_o be_v over-wise_a nor_o over-foolish_a use_v 3_o to_o get_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v make_v you_o wise_a than_o your_o adversary_n prov._n 4._o 7._o get_v wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n there_o be_v some_o maxim_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n and_o some_o grace_n first_o some_o maxim_n 1._o season_n the_o heart_n with_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o secure_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 34._o luk._n 14._o 26._o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o event_n so_o much_o as_o duty_n or_o about_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o 3._o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n care_n over_o we_o without_o use_v any_o carnal_a reach_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o 4._o all_o which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v either_o good_a or_o tend_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 5._o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v more_o for_o our_o turn_n than_o bondage_n yoke_n and_o oppression_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 10._o 6._o close_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o present_a ease_n and_o future_a deliverance_n psal._n 125._o 3._o 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o attend_v god_n leisure_n than_o to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n by_o any_o carnal_a mean_n of_o our_o own_o isa._n 38._o 15._o 8._o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o he_o rome_n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 9_o then_o be_v our_o adversary_n wise_a than_o we_o when_o his_o opposition_n draw_v we_o to_o sin_n then_o and_o then_o only_o be_v we_o foil_v by_o our_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n also_o make_v we_o wise_a 1._o to_o this_o wisdom_n faith_n be_v necessary_a if_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o good_a plain_a and_o downright_a course_n we_o will_v not_o run_v to_o shift_n nor_o change_v ourselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o colour_n chameleon-like_a unless_o it_o be_v white_a but_o you_o will_v support_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o 2._o fear_v of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o spirit_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v god_n nor_o break_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o fear_v a_o commandment_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o danger_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o fear_n of_o danger_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v through_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v endure_v all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o break_v through_o a_o command_n sermon_n cv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o mention_v one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o get_v thereby_o now_o this_o wisdom_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o mention_v enemy_n teacher_n ancient_n the_o enemy_n excel_v in_o policy_n teacher_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ancient_n in_o counsel_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n be_v david_n make_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o malice_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o enemy_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o art_n of_o opposition_n teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n but_o ancient_n they_o grow_v wise_a by_o experience_n yet_o david_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n excel_v all_o these_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o david_n assertion_n concern_v his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n 2._o the_o reason_n take_v from_o his_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n to_o clear_v the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o get_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v as_o prophet_n so_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n now_o david_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n get_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n not_o those_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v for_o this_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n not_o a_o history_n or_o narrative_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commend_v their_o fail_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o and_o this_o which_o david_n speak_v be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n he_o get_v wisdom_n above_o his_o teacher_n enemy_n and_o ancient_n brief_o the_o intent_n and_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n will_v be_v know_v by_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o teacher_n here_o mention_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o either_o 1_o as_o faulty_a or_o defective_a in_o their_o duty_n 2_o as_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o both_o these_o notion_n david_n be_v wiser_n than_o they_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a understanding_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o a_o diminish_n notion_n so_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o those_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o civil_a discipline_n have_v not_o understanding_n as_o he_o that_o meditate_a in_o god_n testimony_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o boast_n but_o only_o compare_v knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ordinary_a science_n and_o it_o give_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o the_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v excel_v in_o secular_a wisdom_n be_v but_o fool_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o know_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n they_o dispute_v about_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o he_o enjoy_v it_o they_o know_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a this_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o outward_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a with_o
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
stand_v upon_o his_o word_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o a_o scroul_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o this_o with_o seriousness_n than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o another_o we_o will_v run_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n this_o law_n be_v not_o only_o my_o rule_n but_o my_o judgement_n and_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o listless_a and_o secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o holy_a call_n their_o doom_n in_o the_o word_n this_o will_v make_v they_o seek_v more_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o strict_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o dream_v of_o strange_a indulgence_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n second_o the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v open_v be_v righteousness_n another_o title_n give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v so_o call_v heb._n 5._o 13._o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n but_o why_o be_v the_o word_n call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o show_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o it_o show_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o riddle_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o all_o the_o profound_a researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o nature_n into_o natural_a thing_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v it_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v for_o you_o and_o to_o find_v acceptance_n alas_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a no_o no_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o rom._n 10._o 8._o this_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a notion_n the_o world_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o that_o when_o we_o all_o lay_v guilty_a obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v a_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n amplify_v it_o rom._n 3._o 22._o what_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n be_v this_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v such_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o show_v how_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o believer_n but_o also_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o believer_n when_o a_o man_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n use._n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o consult_v often_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n most_o righteous_a will_n a_o man_n needs_o go_v no_o further_o either_o for_o direction_n quicken_a or_o encouragement_n the_o world_n despise_v the_o plain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o look_v for_o quaint_a conceit_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a speculation_n if_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n and_o urge_v man_n by_o god_n authority_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o by_o christ_n argument_n this_o will_v be_v too_o low_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o tax_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n what_o direction_n what_o quicken_a notion_n and_o encouragement_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o do_v you_o manifest_v the_o word_n to_o be_v righteousness_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o you_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o the_o carnal_a world_n by_o take_v off_o their_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o world_n have_v a_o suspicion_n now_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o righteousness_n the_o world_n pri_v into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o live_v much_o by_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o declare_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n so_o much_o for_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o act_n of_o duty_n about_o the_o word_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v by_o learning_n he_o mean_v his_o attain_n not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o speculative_a light_n or_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o thing_n joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n as_o the_o effect_n will_v necessary_o follow_v such_o a_o light_n and_o illumination_n as_o do_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o if_o we_o get_v it_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o practice_n doct._n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v but_o scholar_n and_o studient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n for_o say_v david_n which_o have_v so_o much_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v primitive_o call_v disciple_n or_o learner_n act._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o a_o corporation_n city_n or_o household_n the_o difference_n or_o form_n be_v disciple_n those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o way_n and_o doctrine_n so_o act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n christian_n be_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o other_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o school_n that_o be_v the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v public_a lecture_n read_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n but_o the_o elect_a get_v save_a knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a light_n 2_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o some_o run_v to_o tradition_n other_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n rather_o than_o they_o his_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thing_n upon_o his_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n as_o the_o socinian_o 3_o the_o teacher_n be_v either_o supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a teacher_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o
you_o shall_v live_v he_o give_v and_o require_v to_o engage_v the_o subserviency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n 2_o this_o follow_v because_o this_o work_n must_v be_v go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o explicit_a we_o must_v revive_v the_o work_n and_o put_v a_o fresh_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a work_n afoot_o use._n 1._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v get_v understanding_n and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o gracious_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n let_v it_o not_o lie_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a the_o world_n can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o bible_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o gracious_a world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v after_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o consider_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o reform_v the_o will_n for_o inform_v the_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v who_o shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o for_o reform_v the_o will_n vers._n 9th_o of_o this_o psalm_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v so_o heedless_a and_o headstrong_a and_o in_o the_o very_a ruff_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o cleanse_v and_o tame_v he_o and_o subdue_v he_o to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o only_o move_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o get_v root_a that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o full_a power_n and_o force_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o hide_v it_o deep_o that_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o this_o end_n meditate_v often_o of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 1._o meditate_v often_o of_o it_o luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n how_o do_v she_o keep_v they_o she_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o deep_a and_o constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a not_o a_o glance_n or_o a_o slight_a view_n the_o hen_n which_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n when_o she_o sit_v a_o brood_n produce_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incubation_n which_o hatch_v the_o young_a so_o when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o few_o straggle_a thought_n and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o brood_n upon_o a_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v flash_n only_o like_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n it_o do_v nothing_o but_o serious_a and_o inculcative_a thought_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n will_v do_v the_o work_n urge_v the_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 31._o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o disregard_n it_o thus_o to_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o any_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o find_v no_o more_o entertainment_n in_o my_o heart_n 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n o_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o affection_n if_o it_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o talk_n and_o speculation_n it_o will_v be_v soon_o go_v the_o seed_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o surface_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v peck_v it_o up_o therefore_o hide_v it_o deep_o let_v it_o get_v from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o soak_v further_o and_o further_o first_o man_n have_v a_o naked_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o get_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o but_o when_o we_o suffer_v it_o only_o to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o speculation_n it_o be_v soon_o lose_v know_v this_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o when_o it_o rest_v in_o naked_a speculation_n than_o he_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o have_v a_o prevail_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v dear_a than_o our_o dear_a lust_n than_o it_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o we_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o what_o we_o will_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n or_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n and_o power_n you_o can_v keep_v both_o therefore_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 2._o to_o direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v 1._o in_o read_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n promise_n threaten_n for_o doctrine_n lay_v up_o knowledge_n prov._n 10._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o principle_n psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v as_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o active_a and_o in_o view_n of_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o slide_v or_o not_o so_o often_o slide_v we_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o obedience_n but_o here_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n how_o often_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o ioseph_n heart_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o god_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n against_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mighty_a power_n so_o able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v every_o time_n you_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v lay_v up_o something_o the_o best_a way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v by_o plant_v the_o ground_n with_o right_a seed_n every_o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o notable_a passage_n therefore_o stock_n yourselves_o with_o good_a principle_n 2._o then_o for_o promise_n that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n what_o have_v you_o hide_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n desertion_n affliction_n what_o have_v you_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dear_a year_n job_n 22._o 22._o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v one_o promise_n will_v give_v you_o more_o comfort_n and_o support_v than_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o reason_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o he_o have_v a_o word_n to_o support_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o treasure_n up_o all_o the_o promise_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o when_o we_o need_v comfort_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v be_v familiar_a as_o you_o read_v the_o word_n collect_v for_o your_o comfort_n and_o profit_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o garner_n full_a of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o threaten_n especial_o against_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v isa._n 42._o 23._o you_o shall_v think_v of_o what_o will_v come_v afterward_o it_o be_v
a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o eye_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n let_v i_o premise_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o their_o own_o blindness_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n open_v my_o eye_n blind_a man_n may_v as_o well_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sun_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n we_o can_v see_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o light_n which_o they_o beg_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v new_a revelation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o his_o word_n or_o get_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v those_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a light_n they_o do_v not_o give_v you_o mysteria_fw-la but_o monstra_fw-la portentous_a opinion_n not_o show_v you_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o prodigy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n unhappy_a abortive_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v isa._n 8._o 21._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o phrase_n the_o hebrew_n signify_v unveil_v my_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n negative_a positive_a there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o a_o infusion_n of_o light_n paul_n cure_n of_o his_o natural_a blindness_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o our_o cure_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n act_v 9_o 18._o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o first_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o receive_v sight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o vail_n be_v divers_a 1._o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n though_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n too_o yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o saving-knowledg_n of_o they_o by_o his_o natural_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n grammatical_o and_o literal_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o spiritual_o as_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n that_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o sense_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o expression_n that_o they_o oversee_v in_o see_v as_o act_n 28._o 26._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v though_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o deliver_v never_o so_o powerful_o press_v and_o though_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o so_o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v most_o will_v declaim_v against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n evil_a of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o a_o affective_a heart-piercing_a light_n they_o have_v on_o they_o the_o vail_n of_o spiritual_a ignorance_n 2._o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o by_o which_o see_v not_o we_o think_v we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o the_o word_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n joh._n 9_o 39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o age_n the_o most_o see_v and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n carnal_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o be_v obstruct_v by_o they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o vail_n of_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n love_n and_o fear_v desire_v and_o anger_n hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v aright_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v clear_o judge_v either_o of_o practical_a truth_n or_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n not_o of_o practical_a truth_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v covetous_a deride_v he_o holy_a mortify_a truth_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o a_o carnal_a ear_n though_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o never_o so_o much_o evidence_n how_o will_v man_n distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o shift_v and_o stretch_v and_o turn_v and_o wind_n hither_o and_o thither_o and_o prove_v truth_n to_o be_v no_o truth_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n so_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o when_o the_o dust_n of_o interest_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o discern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4._o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a sense_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o low_a world_n that_o man_n can_v outsee_v time_n and_o without_o the_o prospective_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o eternity_n nature_n be_v shortsighted_a so_o enure_v to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o receive_v no_o light_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o scale_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o eye_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o light_n without_o which_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o sharp_a understanding_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v stark_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n what_o this_o light_n be_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n 1._o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a nescience_n both_o of_o term_n or_o notion_n and_o thing_n as_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n or_o have_v not_o regard_v it_o when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v isa._n 28._o 9_o 10._o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a so_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
understand_a heart_n to_o judge_n thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n oh_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o all_o 2._o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o keep_v by_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o concernment_n no_o diligence_n can_v be_v too_o much_o prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o true_a happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o there_o be_v defect_n here_o excess_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n that_o will_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o in_o part_n in_o every_o false_a religion_n such_o disadvantage_n so_o little_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v after_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o doct._n that_o divine_a teach_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o god_n child_n how_o often_o do_v david_n repeat_v this_o request_n these_o expression_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n think_v we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o know_v and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v our_o way_n without_o further_a direction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o thing_n literal_o and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n at_o random_n and_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o speculative_a light_n that_o never_o reach_v the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a the_o scripture_n press_v knowledge_n and_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o 2._o god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v ever_o humble_a they_o have_v clear_a light_n than_o other_o and_o so_o best_a see_v their_o own_o defect_n prov._n 30._o 2._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v too_o most_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n they_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o a_o presumptuous_a formalist_n go_v on_o bold_o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n run_v headlong_o into_o temptation_n 3._o their_o strong_a affection_n to_o knowledge_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o for_o there_o be_v more_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o teach_v in_o part_n they_o see_v what_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n still_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o notion_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o great_a care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o nor_o offend_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o principle_n and_o end_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o exact_a walk_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o every_o action_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n lord_n teach_v i_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o perform_v acceptable_a obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v david_n resolution_n v._n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o verse_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v know_v it_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a condition_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v force_v to_o walk_v every_o step_n by_o guess_n and_o can_v find_v the_o ground_n sure_a under_o he_o the_o conflict_n between_o duty_n and_o danger_n do_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o as_o between_o duty_n and_o duty_n john_n 12._o 35._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o confusion_n and_o to_o be_v like_o those_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o dothan_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v have_v we_o this_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n do_v we_o look_v after_o spiritual_a knowledge_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n and_o that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n must_v perfect_v it_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o grow_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o better_a our_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v we_o understand_v every_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v it_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o water_n so_o shall_v heart_n to_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o child_n of_o god_n to_o another_o doct._n 3._o all_o that_o teach_n that_o we_o expect_v or_o get_v from_o god_n must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n intention_n in_o teach_v therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n in_o learning_n the_o end_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v obedience_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n other_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n when_o they_o know_v they_o only_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o or_o fashion_v their_o notion_n and_o plausible_a opinion_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v but_o obey_v will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v
confirm_v 2._o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 3._o hope_v make_v more_o lively_a now_o these_o providence_n of_o god_n suit_v to_o his_o word_n comfort_v david_n have_v more_o power_n and_o force_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v these_o grace_n than_o all_o their_o atheistical_a scoff_v to_o shake_v they_o for_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n be_v much_o encourage_v comfort_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n sometime_o as_o a_o result_n from_o a_o act_n of_o our_o meditation_n as_o here_o i_o comfort_v myself_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n bless_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o we_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o doctr._n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o distress_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o lie_v under_o the_o scorn_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o do_v to_o relieve_v himself_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o so_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v his_o practice_n psal._n 77._o 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n again_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n yet_o again_o psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o do_v david_n often_o consider_v with_o what_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o like_a he_o press_v on_o other_o psal._n 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o hurl_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v be_v only_o a_o good_a hit_n and_o the_o misery_n a_o mere_a misfortune_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o just_a god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v this_o to_o we_o but_o his_o work_n psal._n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v such_o providence_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o so_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_a and_o most_o just_a providence_n so_o elsewhere_o psalm_n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o some_o eminent_a instance_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o day_n of_o general_n assizes_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n beg_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n and_o punish_v their_o adversary_n psalm_n 94._o 1_o 2._o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n show_v thyself_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a 2._o this_o righteous_a god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a but_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v we_o can_v obey_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n we_o can_v endure_v his_o voice_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n certain_o those_o that_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n must_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n god_n have_v be_v explicit_a and_o clear_a with_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v expect_v 3._o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o rule_n bring_v suitable_a blessing_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o impious_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v breaker_n of_o either_o table_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a violation_n of_o either_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n thereby_o his_o word_n be_v own_v execution_n we_o say_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n without_o it_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sufficient_a hope_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v the_o observer_n reward_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n righteous_a administration_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o divers_a calamity_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o those_o profane_a atheist_n mal._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n or_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o atheism_n begin_v ordinary_o at_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o man_n carve_v out_o a_o providence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n love_v none_o but_o who_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o dispensation_n be_v cross_a to_o their_o apprehension_n
it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v we_o be_v at_o first_o endow_v by_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n all_o life_n be_v of_o god_n especial_o that_o life_n which_o be_v light_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n come_v from_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v disorder_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v by_o he_o restore_v and_o rectify_v it_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o light_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v his_o maker_n must_v be_v his_o mender_n he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o have_v his_o light_n clear_v james_n 1._o 17._o and_o his_o understanding_n free_v from_o those_o mistake_n and_o error_n wherewith_o it_o be_v obscure_v all_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n much_o more_o save_a grace_n or_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n though_o the_o dyal_n be_v right_o set_v yet_o it_o show_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v grope_v and_o fumble_v in_o the_o clear_a case_n without_o a_o divine_a irradiation_n god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n direct_v the_o judgement_n give_v understanding_n what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o prerogative_n job_n 38._o 26._o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o heart_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n the_o hear_v ear_n much_o more_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o internal_a faculty_n a_o understand_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 2._o 6._o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n dan._n 2._o 21._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n certain_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o james_n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a etc._n etc._n he_o distinguish_v there_o between_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o above_o man_n have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n yet_o leave_v as_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n call_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n prov._n 23._o 4._o therefore_o he_o say_v verse_n 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o for_o wisdom_n that_o concern_v the_o other_o world_n and_o our_o everlasting_a concernment_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o pure_a peaceable_a fruitful_a self-denying_a obedience_n all_o that_o have_v any_o of_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n where_o enough_o be_v to_o be_v have_v man_n wit_n be_v but_o borrow_v and_o he_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la he_o need_v no_o teacher_n in_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a but_o in_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a he_o need_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o they_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o friendship_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o than_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o be_v no_o common_a benefit_n but_o a_o favour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o john_n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o high_a argument_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o give_v you_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n god_n may_v give_v honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o a_o worldly_a estate_n in_o judgement_n as_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n may_v be_v put_v into_o large_a pasture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o statute_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n though_o he_o use_v a_o sharp_a discipline_n in_o teach_v psalm_n 44._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n if_o god_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o rod_n and_o use_v a_o sharp_a discipline_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o if_o god_n do_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wrath_n the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o felicity_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o rebuke_v by_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o seâ—…se_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o most_o valuable_a felicity_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o we_o so_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a you_o be_v depress_v and_o keep_v bare_a and_o low_a but_o your_o adversary_n flourish_v and_o grow_v insolent_a you_o can_v therefore_o say_v god_n hate_v you_o or_o god_n love_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o only_o give_v they_o worldly_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o and_o hatred_n to_o they_o that_o you_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o for_o you_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o high_a privilege_n 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o by_o study_n and_o search_v dig_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o understand_v as_o hide_v treasure_n prov._n 2._o 4._o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n attend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o or_o how_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v but_o all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n prov._n 2._o 3._o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n bene_fw-la orasse_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la say_v luther_n so_o to_o pray_v well_o be_v to_o hear_v aright_o god_n give_v understand_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o gift_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o mean_n without_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o we_o study_v without_o prayer_n nor_o you_o hear_v without_o prayer_n nor_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n without_o prayer_n ii_o prop._n this_o benefit_n can_v be_v too_o often_o nor_o too_o sufficient_o ask_v of_o god_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o want_n we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o know_v it_o better_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_o in_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n seasonable_o when_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o any_o
right_a vein_n thus_o he_o cure_v paul_n pride_n by_o a_o troublesome_a disease_n none_o that_o study_v providence_n but_o may_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v to_o do_v for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o what_o instrument_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n how_o many_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a by_o a_o imagine_a cross_n and_o so_o when_o all_o thing_n without_o be_v well_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o passion_n make_v they_o a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o wound_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n nor_o lessen_v and_o cut_v short_a in_o estate_n nor_o assault_v in_o their_o health_n nor_o their_o relation_n diminish_v and_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v hedge_v round_o about_o with_o all_o temporal_a happiness_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n in_o their_o bosom_n yet_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n god_n make_v they_o a_o terror_n and_o burden_n to_o themselves_o either_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n or_o misconceit_n or_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o some_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n god_n make_v they_o uncomfortable_a and_o full_a of_o disquiet_n and_o though_o they_o want_v nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n yea_o more_o trouble_a than_o those_o that_o be_v call_v out_o to_o conflict_n with_o real_a yea_o the_o great_a evil_n haman_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n next_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o numerous_a and_o fair_a issue_n yet_o because_o mordecai_n a_o poor_a jew_n do_v not_o do_v he_o expect_v reverence_n all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o esth._n 5._o 19_o so_o soon_o can_v god_n send_v a_o worm_n into_o the_o fair_a gourd_n and_o a_o dissatisfaction_n into_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o rest_n night_n and_o day_n especial_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n into_o the_o conscience_n psalm_n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a moth_n that_o eat_v up_o all_o their_o contentment_n they_o be_v under_o terror_n discouragement_n and_o want_v of_o peace_n god_n teach_v they_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v satisfactory_o enjoy_v apart_o from_o his_o bless_a self_n a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v they_o job_n 20._o 26._o partly_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o affliction_n god_n order_v take_v off_o and_o lay_v on_o affliction_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o our_o profit_n variety_n of_o affliction_n may_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a many_o corruption_n both_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o subdue_v and_o many_o grace_n to_o be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o james_n 1._o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n one_o trouble_n work_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o first_o stroke_n we_o often_o force_v god_n to_o renew_v his_o correction_n ab_fw-la assuetis_fw-la nulla_fw-la fit_a passio_fw-la thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v do_v not_o affect_v we_o therefore_o under_o a_o general_a affliction_n there_o come_v in_o many_o special_a one_o to_o rub_v up_o our_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o work_v the_o better_a under_o public_a calamity_n we_o have_v a_o private_a one_o and_o they_o come_v one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o like_a wave_n when_o god_n have_v begin_v he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o bring_v his_o discipline_n to_o some_o more_o comfortable_a and_o perfect_a issue_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 4._o the_o affliction_n so_o send_v have_v a_o notable_a use_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o our_o duty_n this_o be_v often_o press_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n affliction_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o fire_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o dross_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o fan_n that_o drive_v away_o the_o chass_n mar._n 3._o 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n to_o a_o prune_a hook_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o make_v the_o other_o that_o remain_v the_o more_o fruitful_a john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o physic_v that_o purge_v away_o the_o sick_a matter_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n to_o plough_v and_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o destroy_v the_o ill_a weed_n and_o fit_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n jer._n 4._o 3._o break_v up_o your_o fallow-ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n to_o the_o file_n that_o work_v off_o our_o rust_n and_o the_o flail_n that_o make_v our_o husk_n fly_v off_o so_o heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o the_o affliction_n have_v a_o necessary_a tendency_n to_o so_o comfortable_a a_o effect_n but_o because_o general_n do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o do_v not_o so_o well_o fit_a themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o it_o be_v either_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n or_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n how_o many_o begin_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n the_o time_n of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v christ_n workhouse_n where_o he_o form_v the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o his_o own_o use_n manasseh_n paul_n and_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n be_v all_o choose_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa._n 48._o 10._o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n where_o god_n begin_v to_o discover_v his_o choice_n by_o his_o work_n on_o their_o affection_n all_o man_n be_v vessel_n capable_a of_o any_o form_n therefore_o god_n put_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n most_o of_o we_o be_v take_v in_o our_o month_n as_o the_o ram_n that_o abraham_n offer_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o thicket_n when_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a sinner_n be_v break_v with_o want_n and_o distress_n than_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o think_v of_o return_v to_o their_o father_n luke_n 15._o 17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n affliction_n make_v we_o more_o serious_a conscience_n be_v then_o apt_a to_o work_v before_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o govern_v by_o our_o carnal_a appetite_n never_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n till_o god_n get_v we_o under_o and_o then_o we_o bethink_v ourselves_o have_v you_o never_o know_v any_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o whilst_o they_o be_v young_a rich_a strong_a noble_a all_o their_o humour_n be_v for_o vain_a pleasure_n to_o day_n hunt_v to_o morrow_n hawk_v another_o day_n feast_v and_o then_o brawl_a fight_a drink_v
as_o other_o but_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o obey_v it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a privilege_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v subjective_o but_o effective_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o obey_v it_o and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v it_o use_v 1_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v study_v and_o obey_v this_o word_n that_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o exceed_v broad_a why_o do_v we_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n wherein_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 1._o our_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a book_n and_o empty_a history_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v often_o look_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o great_a hope_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v direct_v you_o in_o every_o business_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o you_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 3._o study_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o it_o that_o you_o may_v make_v out_o your_o own_o qualification_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o let_v god_n book_n lie_v by_o neglect_a and_o never_o hear_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o mediate_v on_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v pass_v all_o question_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o some_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentary_a advantage_n but_o how_o soon_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o advantage_n of_o all_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v go_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o some_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n word_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o law_n and_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o precious_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v that_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o and_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n do_v not_o then_o go_v to_o a_o wrong_a guide_n and_o rule_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o what_o our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v at_o random_n and_o run_v a_o uncertain_a race_n they_o have_v neither_o a_o certain_a scope_n nor_o a_o sure_a way_n man_n particular_a inclination_n and_o humour_n be_v a_o ill_a ill_a guide_n for_o they_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o wander_v in_o a_o bie-path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n natural_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o temporal_a thing_n than_o spiritual_a and_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o to_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n till_o the_o carnal_a affection_n be_v mortify_v and_o one_o way_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v look_v after_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o good_a which_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a now_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v only_o discover_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n the_o word_n tell_v we_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o to_o hell_n well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o that_o reverence_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sermon_n ci._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o have_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o meditation_n his_o exercise_n his_o affection_n and_o all_o this_o recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o david_n heart_n and_o example_n and_o course_n of_o his_o way_n man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o these_o affection_n for_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o his_o love_n assert_v 2_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n 1._o his_o love_n assert_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 2._o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n for_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v therefore_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o think_v of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o assertion_n observe_v the_o matter_n assert_v and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o matter_n assert_v be_v love_n to_o the_o law_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v a_o admiration_n with_o a_o exclamation_n david_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n but_o use_v a_o pathetical_a protestation_n of_o it_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o interrogation_n express_v wonder_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o the_o exclamation_n o_fw-la ho_o that_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a affection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n second_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v i_o do_v often_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n therein_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v frequency_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v come_v now_o and_o then_o but_o all_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v work_v on_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o be_v every_o day_n he_o be_v work_v something_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n it_o may_v note_v the_o depth_n and_o ponderousness_n of_o these_o thought_n his_o mind_n do_v not_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o law_n with_o slighty_a sally_n but_o he_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o his_o
the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a guide_n a_o clear_a full_a and_o sure_a direction_n we_o shall_v certain_o miscarry_v and_o every_o day_n run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n now_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v give_v we_o a_o light_n a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o set_v we_o clear_v from_o these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o safe_a to_o true_a happiness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o david_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o verse_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o you_o have_v the_o object_n or_o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v direct_v that_o also_o be_v express_v by_o a_o double_a notion_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o two_o notion_n whereby_o the_o direction_n be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n the_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a it_n be_v a_o lamp_n possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v to_o light_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o light_n and_o lamp_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o in_o this_o world_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o observation_n but_o i_o doubt_v a_o little_a too_o curious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o law_n shine_v in_o narrow_a limit_n within_o small_a bound_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o object_n be_v express_v path_n and_o foot_n by_o path_n be_v mean_v our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o law_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v will_v direct_v we_o in_o every_o step_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n doct._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o full_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o for_o our_o path_n but_o for_o our_o foot_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o several_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o light_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n need_v a_o way_n and_o needs_o a_o light_n to_o see_v and_o find_v it_o out_o our_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n god_n have_v state_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o place_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o have_v neither_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a end_n or_o way_n but_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o perplexity_n if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n austin_n reckon_v up_o 288_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a man_n be_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n look_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v happiness_n but_o god_n have_v show_v the_o true_a way_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o conviction_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o all_o error_n and_o mistake_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 13._o because_o of_o this_o convince_a light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n light_n do_v manifest_v itself_o and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_v now_o this_o convictive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o our_o danger_n pit_n precipice_n and_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o show_v we_o both_o our_o food_n and_o our_o poison_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v prevent_v from_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n 1_o john_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o avoid_v stumble_v but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n he_o want_v his_o light_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v neither_o in_o what_o way_n he_o go_v respectu_fw-la vioe_n &_o respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n he_o mistake_v the_o way_n sin_n for_o duty_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n or_o he_o mistake_v the_o end_n think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reproof_n it_o discover_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o our_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o other_o light_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a come_v in_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o face_n make_v he_o fall_v down_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n god_n word_n it_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o bewray_v its_o author_n by_o its_o convictive_a power_n and_o majesty_n so_o it_o be_v notable_a heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v like_o himself_o 3_o it_o be_v light_a in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n o_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n again_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a passage_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1._o in_o outward_a darkness_n when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o the_o staff_n and_o rod_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a shepherd_n so_o that_o this_o staff_n and_o rod_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n
of_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o cross_n in_o confusion_n and_o difficulty_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v but_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a trouble_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v shall_v he_o compass_v himself_o about_o in_o his_o own_o spark_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v we_o then_o no_o but_o let_v he_o depend_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o name_n let_v he_o stay_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o light_n such_o a_o sure_a and_o clear_a direction_n i_o shall_v 1_o give_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n 2_o some_o type_n of_o it_o 3_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n 4_o by_o reason_n 1_o for_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n so_o prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n ay_o but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o prevent_v we_o from_o stumble_v into_o hell_n 2_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o type_n two_o type_n i_o shall_v mention_v one_o be_v israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o other_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o the_o type_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 13._o 21._o still_o they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o thus_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n direction_n see_v how_o this_o type_n be_v express_v neh._n 9_o 19_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n neither_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o show_v they_o light_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v mark_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n show_v they_o the_o way_n where_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o church_n may_v expect_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o age_n god_n pillar_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n so_o while_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v notable_a josh._n 14._o when_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o pillar_n go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o so_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o heaven_n the_o rest_a place_n than_o this_o conduct_n cease_v the_o word_n have_v no_o more_o use_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n 2._o the_o other_o type_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o read_v of_o that_o exod._n 27._o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v upon_o the_o veil_n to_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o pure_a oil-olive_n and_o this_o lamp_n be_v prepare_v and_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n daily_o now_o what_o do_v this_o lamp_n signify_v mark_v the_o application_n this_o pure_a oil-olive_n signify_v god_n pure_a word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n this_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o veil_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n it_o be_v prepare_v furnish_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a direction_n 1._o because_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n fear_v it_o see_v john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v natural_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o fear_v it_o as_o discover_v and_o therefore_o never_o feel_v it_o as_o refresh_v evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o stand_v off_o and_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o close_v with_o it_o there_o be_v such_o conviction_n in_o the_o oar_n a_o secret_a jealousy_n of_o the_o search_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o godly_a man_n do_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o light_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o soul._n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o their_o scruple_n vanish_v here_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a doctrine_n accommodate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o man_n have_v never_o true_a and_o rational_a delight_n till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o commodious_a notion_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o here_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a compliance_n in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o those_o natural_a principle_n and_o engraft_a notion_n within_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o conscience_n though_o not_o to_o fond_a curiosity_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o dangerous_a and_o unprofitable_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o satisfy_a curiosity_n as_o much_o as_o between_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o a_o drunkard_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n a_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o excellent_a truth_n to_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n truth_n become_v god_n truth_n suit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n the_o wicked_a feel_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o external_a and_o outward_a experience_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o rule_n and_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o those_o that_o go_v against_o this_o light_n and_o direction_n do_v sensible_o miscarry_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o split_v themselves_o upon_o some_o rock_n or_o other_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o other_o counsel_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o render_v liable_a to_o many_o sorrow_n yea_o eternal_a death_n so_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o light_v from_o the_o word_n they_o present_o run_v themselves_o into_o sundry_a mischief_n the_o young_a prophet_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 13._o 21._o to_o go_v to_o particular_a instance_n will_v
be_v innumerable_a every_o day_n experience_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n stumble_v upon_o dark_a mountain_n for_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n own_v both_o the_o table_n râ—…m_fw-la 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n if_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o be_v punish_v nay_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a why_o for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n by_o every_o transgression_n he_o mean_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o every_o disobedience_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o propound_v smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o direction_n by_o new_a judgement_n those_o that_o will_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n turn_v aside_o to_o path_n of_o their_o own_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o device_n 4_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o certain_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n the_o instrument_n and_o penman_n and_o from_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o his_o word_n be_v light_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o sure_a it_o must_v have_v light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n give_v reason_n to_o direct_v man_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 4._o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n and_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n still_o it_o discover_v its_o author_n conscience_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n now_o it_o be_v dwindle_a to_o a_o candle_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a motion_n thought_n and_o action_n though_o it_o may_v be_v maim_v and_o lessen_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o act_v god_n part_n in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o condemn_v sometime_o approve_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a for_o we_o now_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v alter_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v strange_o mistake_v thing_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v now_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v alter_v or_o rather_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v it_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o gratify_v lust_n and_o appetite_n psal._n 49._o 12._o therefore_o go_v to_o a_o man_n lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a reason_n he_o shall_v put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o he_o shall_v confound_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o miserable_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n either_o stumble_a dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o a_o thousand_o uncertainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o this_o candle_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n within_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o but_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o strait_a line_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v miss_v again_o partly_o because_o man_n condition_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n now_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n for_o that_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o light_n can_v guide_v john_n 3._o 16._o well_o then_o because_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v we_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o nothing_o indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o inconvenient_o express_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o will_v not_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v plain_o and_o intelligible_o to_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a good_a god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o plain_o the_o psalmist_n infer_v it_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v dim_a in_o our_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n therefore_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o wise_a monarch_n and_o most_o love_a of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o so_o cloudy_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n this_o book_n must_v be_v true_a here_o must_v be_v light_n a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v i_o take_v those_o word_n for_o my_o groundwork_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o be_v move_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v i_o reason_n thus_o those_o that_o god_n have_v employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n look_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v god_n
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
foot_n and_o path_n first_o in_o general_a observe_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o our_o brain_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o empty_a notion_n but_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o action_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v harken_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o walk_v therein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o not_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o back_n and_o do_v but_o cause_n his_o own_o condemnation_n to_o be_v sore_o and_o terrible_a luke_n 12._o 47._o to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o live_v in_o vice_n will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o to_o play_v with_o it_o but_o to_o work_v with_o it_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v join_v together_o they_o do_v never_o well_o asunder_o but_o excellent_a together_o second_o in_o our_o practice_n 1_o our_o path_n our_o general_a choice_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o every_o thing_n appoint_v to_o a_o end_n must_v have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o end_n else_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o safe_a but_o to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n so_o to_o our_o foot_n how_o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o 1._o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v every_o action_n we_o go_v about_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n why_o because_o obedience_n in_o particular_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o many_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_n they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o way_n we_o have_v general_a notion_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a ay_o but_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o your_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a and_o respect_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o no_o path_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n but_o aught_o to_o savour_v of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n not_o only_o his_o religious_a but_o his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o walk_n and_o in_o a_o walk_n every_o step_n bring_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o way_n brief_o in_o every_o act_n either_o sin_n or_o grace_n interpose_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o every_o step_n and_o still_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_n 2._o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o in_o every_o age_n here_o be_v milk_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o every_o call_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o low_a beggar_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n adversity_n prosperity_n still_o here_o be_v light_n for_o you_o there_o be_v two_o party_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n papist_n and_o libertine_n papist_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o clear_a safe_a and_o a_o full_a direction_n libertine_n they_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n upon_o several_a ground_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n what_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n then_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o i_o shall_v answer_v five_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o caveller_n object_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n why_o do_v man_n so_o often_o mistake_v that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o yea_o why_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o general_a there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o the_o object_n may_v be_v well_o represent_v when_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v there_o be_v defect_n in_o they_o to_o who_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v though_o they_o have_v light_n yet_o they_o want_v eye_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a enough_o though_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o the_o word_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a on_o its_o own_o part_n to_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_a to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o for_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v hypocritical_o with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o darkness_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o we_o this_o in_o general_n but_o second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n 1._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v discover_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o these_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o teach_v psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n those_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n they_o will_v he_o teach_v jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v caution_n give_v we_o and_o admonition_n against_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o self-dependence_n prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o many_o bring_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v bias_v and_o prepossess_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v as_o seek_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o regulate_v their_o heart_n and_o principle_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la say_v hilary_n expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o mind_n which_o be_v preoccupy_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o enslave_v to_o preconceive_a conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n but_o impose_v something_o upon_o it_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v there_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a yet_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equipendent_a wrong_a may_v be_v do_v they_o come_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 2._o as_o those_o that_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o jer._n 42._o while_o we_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o preconception_n the_o mind_n poison_v with_o error_n seem_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o 3._o some_o search_n the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o pretence_n from_o thence_o to_o justify_v their_o private_a faction_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n mat._n 4._o 6._o they_o read_v not_o to_o be_v better_o but_o to_o cavil_v and_o put_v a_o great_a varnish_n upon_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o julian_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pick_v a_o advantage_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o
they_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n to_o subdue_v our_o pride_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o we_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a that_o be_v soon_o despise_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n to_o avoid_v satiety_n in_o this_o holy_a banquet_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o answer_n be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n but_o some_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n propound_v which_o be_v difficult_a to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v plain_o deliver_v to_o invite_v our_o search_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la say_v austin_n unde_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n will_v help_v to_o clear_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n hide_v like_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o earth_n thing_n that_o serve_v for_o plenitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o curiosity_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v make_v obvious_a to_o we_o as_o water_n and_o bread_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o can_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thence_o deduce_v as_o to_o the_o define_n thing_n controvert_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o keep_v we_o humble_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n mind_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o humble_o depend_v upon_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n object_n 5._o another_o objection_n be_v from_o experience_n a_o poor_a christian_a complain_v as_o job_n 19_o 8._o he_o have_v set_v darkness_n in_o my_o path_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v they_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o they_o can_v see_v it_o answ._n i_o answer_v this_o darkness_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v under_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v divide_v between_o light_n and_o interest_n we_o puzzle_v and_o grope_v and_o will_v reconcile_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o interest_n together_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o disparage_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o our_o darkness_n not_o of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o saint_n always_o say_v lord_n do_v not_o make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o open_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v chrysostom_n gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o way_n may_v be_v darkness_n and_o he_o may_v stumble_v and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o you_o that_o give_v up_o yourselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v your_o path_n clear_a and_o plain_a before_o you_o that_o be_v when_o you_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o your_o end_n and_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a meek_a mind_n to_o seek_v god_n counsel_n be_v free_a from_o the_o preoccupation_n of_o self-conceit_n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n whatever_o they_o be_v and_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o be_v necessary_a you_o will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o dark_a use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v itself_o and_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o without_o any_o other_o testimony_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n and_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v light_a let_v the_o least_o child_n bring_v a_o candle_n into_o a_o room_n and_o as_o it_o discover_v other_o thing_n so_o it_o discover_v itself_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o discover_v itself_o to_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n 2._o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n it_o inform_v we_o then_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o man_n take_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n not_o for_o strong_a christian_n david_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o daniel_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o get_v understand_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 2._o timothy_n be_v no_o novice_n who_o be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v and_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o ay_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n from_o thence_o many_o gather_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n light_n till_o you_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n light_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o pitch_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o dawn_n of_o eternity_n or_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o day_n which_o shall_v then_o begin_v and_o never_o be_v end_v after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o any_o other_o day_n but_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o day_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o the_o glorious_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o rev._n 2._o 28._o our_o happiness_n be_v express_v by_o a_o daystar_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n unto_o this_o word_n until_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n dawn_n upon_o you_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n till_o you_o have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n because_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v convert_v jew_n and_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o gospel-light_n the_o daystar_n be_v rise_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n till_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o divine_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v prophecy_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o till_o the_o gospel-light_n do_v arise_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v night_n rom._n 13._o 12._o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n time_n be_v call_v day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o than_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o when_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o day_n those_o divine_n explain_v themselves_o safe_o enough-herein_a for_o say_v they_o until_o do_v not_o always_o note_v terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o time_n â—…ut_o continuationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la the_o continuation_n of_o the_o act_n until_o the_o time_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o other_o scripture_n their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o till_o they_o die_v that_o be_v never_a but_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v before_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n of_o
glory_n use_v 2._o reproof_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n and_o yet_o perceive_v no_o more_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n these_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o john_n 3._o 19_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v never_o set_v up_o such_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o church_n these_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n yet_o never_o take_v care_n of_o nor_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o they_o be_v careless_a and_o never_o measure_v their_o action_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o look_v for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 1_o those_o that_o set_v up_o reason_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n these_o man_n will_v bring_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n these_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o master_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o their_o own_o dark_a heart_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v burn_v bright_a within_o we_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a irrational_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v by_o it_o 2_o other_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v their_o direction_n and_o their_o lamp_n this_o will_v sure_o lead_v they_o to_o utter_v darkness_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 13._o 3_o some_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n 4_o some_o go_v to_o witch_n in_o strait_n as_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v such_o isa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n 5_o other_o expect_v new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o counsel_v they_o they_o will_v converse_v with_o angel_n now_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v use_v 3_o caution_n to_o enterprise_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v go_v about_o any_o action_n say_v where_o be_v my_o warrant_n if_o i_o do_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o brain_n i_o must_v stand_v to_o my_o own_o hazard_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o counsel_n numb_a 27._o 21._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n with_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n still_o seek_v your_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n use_v 4._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o light_n isa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o place_n as_o there_o be_v between_o egypt_n and_o goshen_n exod._n 10._o 23._o here_o be_v light_a and_o in_o other_o place_n thick_a darkness_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v present_a direction_n a_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o here_o in_o grace_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 2._o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o believe_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o say_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v to_o i_o mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o urge_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o learning_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o walk_v and_o so_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o miscarriage_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o here_o be_v my_o warrant_n and_o my_o direction_n i_o will_v keep_v to_o it_o though_o it_o expose_v i_o to_o many_o hazard_n and_o strait_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v thou_o to_o do_v sermon_n cxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v commend_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sure_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n how_o so_o not_o only_o by_o god_n designation_n and_o appointment_n but_o by_o david_n choice_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o my_o step_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o that_o choice_n i_o have_v take_v thy_o word_n for_o my_o guidance_n and_o direction_n and_o there_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o stick_v his_o constancy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vow_n or_o upon_o a_o promissory_a oath_n which_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v or_o repent_v of_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n resolution_n and_o purpose_n express_v in_o his_o oath_n not_o i_o must_v or_o i_o will_v keep_v but_o i_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n judgement_n 3_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o reason_n that_o incline_v he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o marvellous_a equity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n 4_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o of_o observe_v this_o oath_n i_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o solemn_o to_o god_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o retract_v it_o four_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o vow_n solemn_o declare_v purpose_n and_o holy_a oath_n so_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v 2._o that_o this_o help_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n lawful_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a i_o have_v swear_v say_v david_n but_o what_o have_v he_o swear_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o great_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o covenant_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o holy_a oath_n must_v religious_o observe_v and_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o oath_n and_o lie_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v often_o revive_v and_o renew_v upon_o we_o for_o so_o do_v david_n here_o recognize_v his_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v that_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o that_o it_o concern_v we_o sometime_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v appear_v from_o god_n injunction_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o from_o god_n injunction_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o not_o bare_o so_o but_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o seal_n and_o rite_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o submission_n of_o we_o imply_v a_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n baptism_n be_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la sacramental_a vow_n our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o answer_n upon_o god_n demand_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n put_v we_o to_o the_o question_n will_v
i_o say_v the_o lord_n '_o will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o mark_v every_o word_n for_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o return_a jew_n be_v discourage_v at_o their_o small_a number_n they_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o people_n their_o country_n and_o build_v their_o town_n nor_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o numerous_a and_o potent_a adversary_n now_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v god_n make_v they_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a increase_n i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v three_o promise_n include_v in_o this_o one_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n a_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o and_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o isai._n 26._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o a_o wall_n that_o do_v encompass_v they_o on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o psal._n 125._o 2._o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o guard_n and_o defence_n so_o likewise_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n not_o of_o brass_n or_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o fire_n that_o affright_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o consume_v near_o at_o hand_n here_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o refuge_n and_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o country_n when_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o fire_n about_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o wild_a beast_n thus_o do_v god_n express_v his_o all-encompassing_a protection_n he_o that_o be_v our_o shield_n second_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o shield_n lie_v in_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v break_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o shield_n be_v god_n to_o his_o people_n psal._n 144._o 2._o my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v three_o shall_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o stone_n and_o dart_n fling_v upon_o a_o hard_a shield_n be_v beat_v back_o upon_o he_o that_o fling_v they_o so_o god_n beat_v back_o the_o evil_a upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 59_o 11._o bring_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n shall_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n psal._n 5._o 12._o with_o favour_n will_v thou_o compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n psal._n 91._o 4._o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o shield_n psal._n 28._o 7._o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n well_o now_o you_o see_v how_o this_o defence_n and_o this_o protection_n be_v set_v forth_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o can_v best_o understand_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o desence_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v ii_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 1._o the_o word_n discover_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o protection_n and_o such_o a_o defence_n to_o his_o people_n every_o where_o psal._n 84._o 11._o god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v as_o a_o sun_n so_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o blessedness_n as_o a_o shield_n so_o he_o will_v keep_v off_o all_o danger_n from_o we_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o only_o what_o god_n can_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o gen._n 15._o 1._o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n abraham_n may_v be_v under_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v late_o vanquish_v will_v work_v he_o some_o trouble_n and_o then_o god_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o comfort_n he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n 2._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v discover_v god_n under_o these_o notion_n so_o it_o invite_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v god_n to_o this_o use_n isai._n 26._o 20._o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n shut_v the_o door_n about_o thou_o and_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n there_o be_v chamber_n where_o we_o may_v rest_v where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n protection_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o attribute_n promise_n and_o providence_n the_o word_n invite_v we_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o as_o into_o a_o chamber_n of_o repose_n while_o the_o storm_n be_v furious_a and_o seem_v to_o blow_v hard_o upon_o we_o so_o psal._n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o refuge_n shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v out_o but_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o covert_n and_o defence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n that_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v careless_a expression_n that_o drop_v into_o the_o scripture_n by_o chance_n no_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o happiness_n so_o psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o invite_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o thus_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n 4._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n who_o be_v they_o 1._o you_o may_v observe_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o prov._n 30._o 5._o psal._n 18._o 30._o trust_v and_o have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o miss_v of_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n by_o our_o doubt_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n all_o those_o that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v due_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n as_o their_o refuge_n and_o hide_v place_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o which_o their_o faith_n expect_v from_o he_o the_o 2._o qualification_n which_o the_o word_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v this_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 84._o 11._o god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v prov._n 2._o 7._o god_n be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o isai._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o god_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a that_o fearhim_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n how_o can_v you_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o sincere_o give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n exact_o and_o close_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o other_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o general_a providence_n or_o rather_o reserve_v to_o future_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 13._o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v till_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v prepare_v but_o to_o have_v this_o protection_n in_o mercy_n it_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
wonder_n be_v inauditum_fw-la &_o insperatum_fw-la it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n unheard_a of_o unlooked_a for_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v wise_a and_o deep_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v dispense_v and_o propagate_v be_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n these_o be_v mystery_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o vulgar_a understanding_n 2._o upon_o every_o new_a look_v it_o argue_v some_o distemper_n unless_o we_o wonder_v either_o carelessness_n of_o soul-necessity_n or_o stupidness_n and_o unattentiveness_n or_o else_o carnal_a savour_n prevail_v too_o much_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o practice_n the_o more_o the_o word_n be_v admire_v the_o more_o reverence_n it_o strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o frame_v our_o practice_n in_o the_o text_n therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o our_o esteem_n must_v last_v and_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n and_o command_a power_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v or_o keep_v there_o not_o confine_v there_o if_o not_o keep_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v elsewhere_o there_o understanding_n clear_a conscience_n awful_a heart_n ready_a humane_a authority_n reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o conform_v to_o order_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o practice_n but_o divine_a authority_n bring_v under_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o approve_v of_o god_n command_v will_n to_o choose_v it_o with_o affection_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o follow_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n therefore_o wonderful_a partly_o because_o a_o renew_a esteem_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o entire_a subjection_n to_o it_o why_o do_v any_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o plato_n and_o zeno_n doctrine_n be_v admire_v so_o to_o god_n reverence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sleight_n esteem_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v look_v more_o after_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o wonderfulness_n of_o promise_n evidence_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mean_n first_o a_o spiritual_a gust_n to_o relish_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o brutish_a soul_n admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o carnal_a thing_n the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v intellectual_a food_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v for_o those_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n a_o sensual_a heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n second_o a_o diligent_a search_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o admire_v they_o a_o superficial_a view_n satisfy_v and_o content_v soon_o than_o a_o deep_a search_n herein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o they_o be_v search_v into_o the_o less_o they_o be_v admire_v imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v then_o come_v in_o view_n three_o a_o thorough_a insight_n or_o spiritual_a illumination_n psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n have_v more_o in_o recess_n than_o in_o open_a view_n four_o experience_n if_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o wonderful_a power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 8._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o experience_n five_o show_v forth_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n by_o the_o raisedness_n of_o your_o conversation_n they_o disparage_v the_o word_n that_o live_v at_o a_o mean_a rate_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v sermon_n cxliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v commend_v the_o word_n from_o the_o wonderfulness_n and_o mysteriousness_n thereof_o here_o from_o its_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a yet_o they_o give_v light_n the_o entrance_n give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a the_o one_o property_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o other_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v plain_a doctrine_n fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o novice_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o porch_n and_o entrance_n other_o be_v deep_a mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o some_o place_n the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v in_o other_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o wise_a and_o foolish_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a rom._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o according_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o discover_v truth_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o most_o material_a but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o god_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o some_o point_n so_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a will_n not_o at_o first_o glance_n easy_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o other_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o obvious_a so_o that_o the_o very_a entrance_n or_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o give_v understanding_n second_o from_o the_o manner_n because_o though_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o thing_n natural_o unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_o deliver_v so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a style_n depth_n of_o mystery_n in_o plainness_n of_o word_n therefore_o the_o simple_a who_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v and_o discourage_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n be_v some_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a other_o thing_n dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o though_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o thing_n plain_a none_o impossible_a the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o or_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n the_o one_o metaphorical_a give_v light_a the_o other_o literal_a it_o give_v understanding_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n 2._o how_o or_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o light_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o who_o to_o the_o simple_a the_o first_o thing_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n it_o give_v light_a that_o be_v it_o give_v understanding_n two_o question_n then_o remain_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n some_o render_v it_o ostium_n the_o door_n as_o jerom_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a the_o declaration_n we_o the_o
thy_o heart_n for_o entertain_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v show_v thou_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v docile_a and_o heedful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o less_o necessary_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o scripture_n necessary_n be_v facile_a and_o easy_a 2._o let_v we_o use_v this_o method_n in_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o in_o learning_n ourselves_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o and_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o main_a plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o be_v a_o corner_n truth_n that_o enliven_v all_o religion_n matth._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enliven_a truth_n that_o have_v influence_n both_o on_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o must_v be_v obey_v heb._n 5._o 9_o that_o every_o man_n need_v this_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v propitious_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n to_o get_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o remove_n of_o rubbish_n and_o dig_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o safe_a building_n or_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o do_v most_o clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v these_o thing_n not_o the_o opinionist_n the_o disputer_n he_o that_o best_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n or_o side_n which_o be_v the_o distemper_n now_o afoot_a in_o christendom_n those_o truth_n well_o accept_v will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v god_n interest_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o that_o so_o for_o teach_v our_o child_n god_n reckon_v on_o it_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v â—…e_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o train_v they_o up_o in_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admoniâ—…ion_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o towards_o man_n in_o righteousness_n civility_n and_o good_a manner_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 3._o let_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v first_o serious_a we_o have_v notable_a experience_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o bribe_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o further_a more_o light_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a thing_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n more_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v sharpen_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n more_o power_n james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n you_o see_v the_o entrance_n and_o your_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n succeed_v well_o doctr._n ii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v light_n or_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o light_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o in_o it_o more_o resemble_v god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o we_o come_v near_o to_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o this_o light_n have_v excellent_a property_n first_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la manifestans_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o how_o do_v i_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o commend_v itself_o to_o my_o conscience_n so_o it_o manifest_v all_o thing_n else_o by_o this_o light_n a_o man_n may_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o 13._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a it_o set_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n enmity_n against_o the_o great_a god_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n nothing_o manifest_v thing_n as_o this_o light_n do_v second_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la dirigens_fw-la a_o direct_a light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n light_v man_n to_o his_o labour_n so_o do_v this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n in_o all_o affair_n path_n step_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o wayfaring_a the_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o part_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n all_o may_v meet_v with_o plain_a and_o clear_a direction_n hence_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la vivificans_fw-la a_o quicken_a light_n lux_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiarum_fw-la joh._n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o
and_o serve_v he_o not_o to_o pluck_v the_o star_n from_o the_o sky_n or_o to_o guide_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o such_o sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n nor_o such_o a_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o alm_n nor_o to_o lance_n thyself_o or_o offer_v thy_o first-born_a nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o thousand_o of_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n the_o lord_n command_n be_v not_o rigid_a and_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v this_o burdensome_a go_v try_v the_o drunkard_n life_n and_o the_o adulterer_n life_n you_o will_v see_v the_o temperate_a the_o chaste_a have_v much_o the_o sweet_a life_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v there_o not_o be_v one_o disallow_v think_v of_o what_o god_n have_v require_v can_v we_o bring_v you_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o more_o easy_o 3._o own_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o faithful_a word_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n fear_v the_o threat_n thereof_o the_o word_n will_v not_o deceive_v they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o consider_v your_o condition_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n in_o man_n to_o know_v their_o own_o destiny_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o more_o curious_a to_o know_v their_o end_n than_o careful_a to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o oracle_n rom._n 8._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v so_o for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o one_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o say_v mind_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n upon_o these_o term_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a i_o have_v nothing_o but_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n my_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o all_o sense_n and_o outward_a seem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o a_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v there_o will_v be_v unlikelihood_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o paul_n prediction_n act_v 27._o 24_o 25_o 26._o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n etc._n etc._n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v first_o no_o isle_n appear_v they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o fourteen_o day_n together_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o do_v go_v thus_o do_v god_n delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a another_o difficulty_n be_v that_o meet_v with_o some_o isle_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nighttime_n they_o deem_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o some_o country_n but_o yet_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o ship-man_n be_v ready_a to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n leave_v paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o danger_n upon_o pretence_n of_o cast_v out_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o fore-stern_a and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o haven_n when_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o and_o it_o be_v day_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o row_v to_o land_n because_o of_o their_o long_a fast_n have_v eat_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o fourteen_o day_n another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o will_v have_v thrust_v the_o ship_n ashore_o it_o be_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n what_o with_o high_a bank_n and_o two_o sea_n meet_v another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o be_v to_o swim_v to_o land_n they_o think_v of_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o escape_v all_o to_o land_n therefore_o do_v not_o distrust_v the_o word_n but_o especial_o bear_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o remote_a and_o in_o another_o world_n which_o we_o never_o see_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o bitter_a conflict_n heavy_a trouble_n sad_a desertion_n yet_o remember_v god_n word_n be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o let_v this_o cheer_n and_o revive_v you_o use_v 2._o express_v these_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v righteous_a and_o true_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v answer_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 16._o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a a_o christian_a be_v the_o bible_n exemplify_v such_o a_o conformity_n there_o must_v be_v there_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o scripture_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n isai._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o thy_o servant_n david_n walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n first_o for_o righteousness_n a_o christian_n business_n be_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22._o 21._o to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n or_o by_o relation_n as_o boaz_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o ruth_n ruth_n 3._o 13._o tarry_v this_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v unto_o thou_o the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n well_o let_v he_o do_v the_o kinsman_n part_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n then_o will_v i_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v or_o by_o place_n or_o station_n neh._n 6._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o or_o by_o paction_n or_o agreement_n col._n 4._o 1._o master_n give_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a or_o according_a to_o rule_n of_o prudence_n equity_n
part_n of_o mankind_n fear_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o gallow_n more_o than_o hell_n if_o every_o vain_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o finger_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n man_n will_v seem_v more_o afraid_a of_o that_o than_o they_o be_v of_o hell_n nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o comply_v with_o mans._n hos._n 5._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n a_o little_a danger_n will_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n when_o hell_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o be_v not_o man_n god_n subject_a be_v not_o he_o a_o more_o powerful_a sovereign_n than_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v judgement_n on_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o will_v his_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v not_o god_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v these_o truth_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n authority_n oh_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o walk_v more_o cautious_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o a_o breach_n of_o god_n eternal_a law_n and_o will_v god_n always_o wink_v at_o your_o disloyalty_n to_o he_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o last_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v truth_n doctrine_n god_n law_n be_v truth_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v truth_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o write_n of_o man_n even_o of_o heathen_n but_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v escape_v since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transcendent_a to_o that_o of_o bare_a reason_n here_o be_v truth_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n matter_n propound_v that_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 16._o here_o moral_a duty_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o regulate_v your_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o guide_v you_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o help_v you_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la regulata_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o standard_n and_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o it_o every_o custom_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v try_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n my_o christianity_n be_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o other_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o every_o dictate_v of_o reason_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n it_o be_v write_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a or_o else_o it_o can_v guide_v you_o to_o your_o happiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o every_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n bring_v any_o doctrine_n if_o it_o differ_v from_o or_o be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n every_o part_n be_v true_a as_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o promise_n true_a in_o the_o threaten_n true_a in_o the_o doctrine_n true_a in_o the_o history_n true_a in_o the_o precept_n true_a in_o the_o prohibition_n god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a to_o a_o tittle_n true_a in_o morality_n true_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o true_a in_o duty_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sublime_a truth_n that_o concern_v commerce_n with_o god_n where_o nature_n be_v more_o blind_a psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n if_o god_n word_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a short_o and_o feel_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a no_o promise_n contradict_v by_o sense_n but_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o their_o performance_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v to_o the_o contrary_a within_o a_o while_n you_o will_v see_v your_o unbelieve_a fear_n confute_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o remember_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n joh._n 16._o 13._o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o our_o present_a conduct_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n nor_o for_o extraordinary_a revelation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v there_o it_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a rule_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v from_o he_o for_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o error_n yea_o it_o correct_v all_o error_n if_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v suspect_v his_o word_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o commend_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o approve_v yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o become_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n by_o obstinate_a atheism_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n it_o can_v but_o own_o these_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o regulate_v man_n and_o sanctify_v man_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v better_a by_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o make_v he_o live_v like_o a_o man._n 4._o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n all_o along_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a course_n of_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o true_a piety_n nor_o true_a consolation_n without_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_a doctrine_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n you_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n for_o holiness_n be_v but_o scripture_n digest_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v lay_v in_o
wicked_a alive_a in_o some_o sense_n ii_o when_o be_v the_o word_n deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o thing_n sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v and_o often_o due_o consider_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o work_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o exercise_v about_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o eternal_a condition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o observance_n or_o nonobservance_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o will_v regard_v it_o more_o psal._n 119._o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o know_v all_o my_o duty_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n about_o these_o thing_n our_o persuasion_n about_o eternal_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a when_o god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a most_o man_n guess_v at_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o have_v a_o loose_a or_o general_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o sound_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o christ_n pronounce_v as_o the_o word_n pronunce_v there_o be_v a_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o bind_v the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n 2._o often_o consider_v david_n still_o insist_o upon_o this_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v it_o already_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v green_a wood_n be_v kindle_v not_o by_o a_o flash_n or_o spark_n but_o by_o constant_a blow_n deep_o frequent_a and_o ponderous_n thought_n leave_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o work_v much_o upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o efficacy_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o these_o ponderous_a thought_n why_o be_v all_o the_o offer_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n math._n 22._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n why_o do_v all_o the_o injunction_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n work_v no_o more_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 4._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o commination_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n work_v so_o little_a upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_v unimproved_a till_o consideration_n take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o work_v till_o we_o take_v it_o into_o our_o thought_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o truth_n therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o why_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n 1._o it_o establish_v our_o judgement_n against_o vain_a fancy_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o gospeling_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o expect_v speculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n beyond_o what_o the_o spirit_n now_o afford_v new_a nuntio_n from_o heaven_n to_o assoil_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o perplex_a world_n no_o the_o present_a rule_n lead_v a_o believer_n all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n other_o and_o better_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v can_v be_v christ_n promise_v to_o bless_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v and_o succour_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o other_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17._o 20._o this_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n be_v accurse_v if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v act._n 4._o 12._o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v hold_v out_o another_o way_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n propound_v a_o impossible_a case_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o rule_n now_o this_o consideration_n help_v that_o 2._o because_o it_o bind_v and_o help_v to_o obedience_n partly_o as_o it_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v indispensible_o fix_v and_o will_v everlasting_o stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o perish_v the_o soul_n come_v off_o most_o kind_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o unavoidable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_n and_o evasion_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o god_n term_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o dispensation_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v danine_v the_o term_n be_v peremtory_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o relaxation_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o this_o do_v bind_v the_o heart_n exceed_o to_o consider_v verse_n 152._o of_o this_o psalm_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v they_o of_o old_a thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o speediness_n of_o obedience_n you_o will_v not_o get_v better_a term_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n term_n be_v everlasting_a as_o good_a yield_v at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v better_o by_o delay_n your_o stand_v out_o be_v more_o justisiable_a in_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v get_v better_a term_n partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o seriousness_n whilst_o it_o carry_v the_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o to_o mind_v what_o will_v content_v i_o for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o will_v profit_v i_o for_o ever_o holiness_n will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v my_o way_n be_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o a_o eternal_a rule_n some_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n as_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a or_o un-ho_o sanctify_a or_o un-sanctified_n these_o abide_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o nothing_o stir_v we_o up_o more_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n approbation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v our_o pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o hunt_v after_o in_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o blast_v but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a everlasting_a torment_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v more_o about_o they_o isa._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o beside_o his_o general_a justice_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condecency_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o rectitude_n of_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v his_o covenant_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v temporal_a happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o threaten_v misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n ever_o stand_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v with_o man_n as_o their_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o promise_n there_o be_v as_o good_a as_o accomplishment_n and_o a_o threaten_v as_o sure_a as_o performance_n and_o therefore_o according_o as_o the_o word_n say_v of_o they_o so_o be_v salvation_n far_o or_o near_o from_o they_o now_o search_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o they_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o provoke_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o aware_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n care_v not_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v of_o they_o as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o and_o just_o enough_o for_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o their_o own_o doom_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o evil_a isaiah_n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a evident_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la certi_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la i_o do_v know_v and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o ill_a with_o they_o but_o here_o come_v in_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o sense_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o sear_v a_o oath_n that_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o free_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o other_o and_o enjoy_v all_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n even_o sometime_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o often_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a eccl._n 8._o 14._o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v evil_a to_o good_a man_n and_o good_a to_o evil_a man_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n the_o advantage_n be_v usual_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o worst_a answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n we_o must_v grant_v what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o temporal_a thing_n not_o be_v absolute_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o lord_n take_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v therefore_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a none_o that_o live_v godly_a can_v fail_v of_o the_o eternal_a promise_n none_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n can_v escape_v the_o eternal_a threaten_n but_o the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n not_o simple_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o absolute_o fix_v but_o god_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n sometime_o to_o cross_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o general_a indulgence_n to_o give_v prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n to_o chasten_v the_o godly_a and_o so_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v abraham_n rich_a so_o be_v nabal_n yea_o so_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v afflict_a when_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o lazarus_n pine_v with_o want_n when_o dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n when_o babylon_n flourish_v 2._o by_o correction_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o right_n by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o for_o this_o promise_n or_o covenant-right_a infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n 2._o a_o more_o sure_a tenure_n 1._o a_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n they_o that_o have_v salvation_n by_o promise_n they_o have_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o have_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n not_o as_o a_o judgement_n but_o without_o this_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o god_n general_a indulgence_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n and_o promote_v their_o ruin_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o these_o common_a mercy_n bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o great_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v and_o their_o downfall_n the_o more_o speedy_a for_o while_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o rain_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n god_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v against_o they_o and_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o little_a delay_v and_o put_v off_o be_v the_o more_o severe_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v salvation_n by_o covenant_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n say_v baxter_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o god_n and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o our_o tenure_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o we_o can_v with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n favourable_a providence_n or_o look_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o any_o confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n no_o promise_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o whatever_o god_n may_v do_v out_o of_o his_o general_a indulgence_n jam._n 1._o 7._o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o consider_v wicked_a man_n either_o as_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v still_o at_o ease_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o sure_a term_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o job_n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n i_o judge_v he_o unhappy_a for_o all_o his_o wealth_n foretell_v his_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o god_n will_v speedy_o bring_v on_o he_o and_o he_o i_o read_v his_o doom_n so_o job_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v without_o mire_n can_v the_o flag_n grow_v without_o water_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o
tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n none_o so_o careful_a to_o redress_v disorder_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v judgement_n as_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o they_o above_o other_o do_v assemble_v to_o ezra_n a_o man_n have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n when_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o condition_n by_o external_n probability_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v hopeful_a if_o the_o word_n speak_v good_a unto_o it_o sad_a when_o the_o word_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n this_o man_n will_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v than_o the_o most_o be_v and_o more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n once_o more_o ezra_n 10._o 3._o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n shechaniah_n refer_v the_o reformation_n to_o they_o these_o be_v person_n exact_o conscientious_a they_o make_v god_n commandment_n their_o rule_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n will_n none_o so_o fit_a as_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o regulate_v affair_n man_n that_o enlarge_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o nice_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o lax_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o men._n first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n second_o then_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v do_v so_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v determine_v it_o by_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n and_o i._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o heart_n my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n a_o true_a reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o all_o outward_a profession_n of_o respect_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thy_o back_n many_o may_v solemn_o pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o do_v not_o exact_o reform_v their_o carnal_a practice_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o so_o strange_o be_v many_o bewitch_v with_o their_o own_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n pretend_v to_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o affront_v that_o religion_n by_o be_v loose_a and_o scandalous_a and_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n without_o any_o scruple_n such_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n word_n however_o they_o seem_v reverencer_n of_o it_o that_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o many_o profane_a this_o covenant_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o every_o temptation_n some_o as_o greedy_a thief_n and_o extortioner_n some_o as_o filthy_a adulterer_n some_o as_o hater_n of_o godliness_n some_o as_o injurious_a slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n and_o backbiter_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o prediction_n be_v too_o plain_o verify_v the_o carnal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a profess_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o bible_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o baptism_n to_o claim_v privilege_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n yet_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o be_v as_o contrary_v one_o to_o another_o as_o perfect_o as_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v mouth-respect_n to_o the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o heart-respect_n the_o one_o in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o god_n the_o other_o bring_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n god_n bear_v long_o with_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v always_o so_o jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o profess_v thou_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v thou_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o deed_n draw_v near_o thou_o in_o show_n and_o pretence_n as_o a_o people_n in_o league_n with_o thou_o but_o their_o heart_n love_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v their_o religion_n disprove_v or_o question_v yet_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o isa._n 28._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n honour_v i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n because_o of_o tradition_n teach_v by_o authority_n maintain_v or_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o worship_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o custom_n ii_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o affection_n stand_v in_o awe_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o one_o that_o drive_v we_o from_o it_o 2._o another_o that_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o fear_v and_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o drive_v we_o from_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n carnal_a man_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o legalisme_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o as_o it_o bewray_v itself_o in_o its_o carriage_n towards_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o in_o its_o carriage_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o word_n towards_o god_n himself_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o aversation_n or_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3._o 10._o and_o still_o a_o unsound_a conscience_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o so_o towards_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v god_n image_n print_v upon_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o saint_n and_o hate_v they_o as_o herod_n sear_v john_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mark_v 6._o 20._o still_o man_n malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v natural_a conscience_n in_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n they_o see_v a_o excellency_n in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o all_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v object_n revive_v guilt_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o if_o their_o hatred_n be_v more_o than_o their_o fear_n they_o destroy_v they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o for_o the_o word_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o more_o than_o sore_a eye_n can_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cherish_v their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a practice_n and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o disprove_v they_o as_o they_o that_o will_v sleep_v draw_v the_o curtain_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o godly_a delight_n to_o have_v their_o way_n try_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o this_o light_n it_o be_v a_o refresh_a light_n to_o they_o but_o a_o reprove_v and_o discover_v light_n to_o other_o it_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v now_o they_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o search_v and_o know_v themselves_o by_o wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o a_o sincere_a man_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v he_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o himself_o he_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o god_n balance_n and_o can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n without_o god_n acceptance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o it_o but_o tender_a of_o violate_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o
respect_n to_o the_o end_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o end_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o a_o trouble_n rather_o than_o a_o comfort_n because_o they_o disturb_v they_o in_o pursue_v their_o lust_n but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v god_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a hill_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o benefit_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o they_o that_o mind_v not_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v go_v on_o careless_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 22._o 3._o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v they_o little_o think_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o they_o and_o so_o slight_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n second_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n deceive_v and_o have_v the_o carnal_a fool_n only_o the_o wit_n to_o discern_v the_o mistake_n sure_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o these_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o delight_n and_o transport_v of_o soul_n in_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n in_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o though_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n yet_o sure_o these_o find_v they_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a be_v suspect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n john_n 12._o 29._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v thunder_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fume_n of_o wine_n act_v 3._o 13._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o alphabetary_n knowledge_n fit_a for_o beginner_n david_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n the_o more_o conversant_a he_o be_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o only_a child_n meat_n there_o be_v not_o only_a milk_n there_o but_o strong_a meat_n also_o heb._n 5._o 14._o it_o be_v our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o till_o our_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_v the_o continual_a store-house_n of_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o continual_a mean_n of_o grow_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n use._n ii_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n will_v bear_v it_o they_o be_v still_o get_v more_o knowledge_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v their_o business_n and_o please_a study_n his_o work_n be_v to_o form_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a impartial_a obedience_n and_o as_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o satisfy_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o be_v your_o heart_n thus_o set_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n sermon_n clxxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n show_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n observe_v here_o first_o affection_n set_v against_o affection_n second_o object_n against_o object_n first_o affection_n against_o affection_n hatred_n against_o love_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v natural_a affection_n which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v place_v love_n on_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o worse_a place_n hatred_n on_o god_n religion_n holiness_n and_o it_o soon_o prove_v a_o hellish_a thing_n but_o now_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o they_o express_v a_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_a amos_n 5._o 15._o and_o all_o be_v well_o man_n need_v affection_n of_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n hatred_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o love_n love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o hatred_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v put_v into_o we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o evil_a we_o may_v retire_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o evil_a as_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n so_o baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o whatever_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o office_n of_o hatred_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o and_o sincere_o turn_v from_o all_o evil_a with_o detestation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n be_v notable_a i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_n must_v be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n which_o david_n psal._n 139._o 22._o call_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n second_o here_o be_v object_n set_v against_o object_n as_o love_n be_v oppose_v to_o hatred_n so_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o require_v truth_n of_o all_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o pure_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n some_o render_v the_o word_n more_o general_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hate_v and_o abominate_a iniquity_n other_o translation_n render_v it_o not_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o fit_o for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o often_o call_v in_o this_o psalm_n a_o false_a way_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v fail_v and_o beguile_v all_o they_o who_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o and_o the_o purport_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v admit_v omit_v commit_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n love_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o slight_a hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n i._n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n this_o imply_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o love_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o such_o effect_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v if_o we_o do_v not_o avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o see_v in_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o for_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o when_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o when_o we_o obey_v he_o these_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v try_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n enmity_n to_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v habitual_a sin_n argue_v a_o malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o actual_a sin_n a_o actual_a hatred_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la if_o not_o operantis_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n think_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o
33._o 456_o 457._o 707_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a in_o it_o self_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_a p._n 107_o law_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o plain_a 2._o good_a 3._o pure_a 4._o sublime_a 5._o sure_n p._n 1023_o 1024_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 874_o 875_o 876_o 877_o 878._o love_n of_o god_n law_n the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 1023_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n 875_o 876_o 877_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n p._n 875_o law_n have_v their_o sanction_n p._n 877_o law_n give_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n three_o way_n p._n 686_o lawgiver_n god_n the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v obey_v p._n 320_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o god_n the_o way_n to_o speed_v p._n 162_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o god-p_a 162_o 163_o laziness_n of_o soul_n require_v vow_n promise_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o soul._n it_o cause_v back_o wardness_n in_o come_v to_o god-p_a 708_o learning_n no_o learning_n will_v enlighten_v save_o without_o god_n word_n p._n 893_o learner_n the_o most_o know_v of_o god_n child_n be_v but_o learner_n p._n 41_o true_a learner_n who_o get_v the_o power_n of_o what_o they_o know_v upon_o their_o heart_n p._n 41_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n command_v p._n 225_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n keep_v god_n law_n p._n 237_o 238_o lesson_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o know_v 2._o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n p._n 41_o liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n no_o such_o freedom_n as_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 301_o 302_o 303_o liberty_n carnal_a be_v thraldom_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 302_o liberty_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o from_o slavish_a fear_n 2._o power_n of_o lust_n p._n 304_o sign_n of_o true_a liberty_n p._n 305_o libertine_n and_o papist_n enemy_n to_o scripture_n why_o p._n 693_o lie_v be_v either_o 1._o assertory_n 2._o promissory_a the_o latter_a be_v the_o worse_o p._n 830._o 186._o way_n of_o lie_v what_o whence_o p._n 185._o vid._n lie_v life_n prolong_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n p._n 101._o 1094_o a_o mercy_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n p._n 101_o 102._o 1095_o how_o far_o desirable_a p._n 104_o 105._o 1093_o 1095_o life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o justification_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o glorification_n p._n 783_o 896_o 897_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a life_n above_o natural_a p._n 783._o 671._o all_o life_n original_o in_o god_n p._n 313_o it_o be_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 516._o 518_o when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v vigorous_a p._n 784_o 1._o whâ—…n_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o in_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n p._n 784_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v desire_v continuance_n of_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n p._n 1093_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o p._n 425_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o present_a life_n p._n 1089_o two_o reason_n 1._o unmortified_a heart_n 2._o unsettle_a conscience_n ibid._n life_n natural_a it_o be_v uncertainty_n improve_v for_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 404_o life_n natural_a the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n p._n 1093_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a p._n 896_o 897_o desire_v of_o life_n below_o a_o christian_a which_o p._n 1097_o life_n natural_a rational_o preserve_v by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n p._n 896_o 897_o qu._n how_o can_v the_o desire_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n answ._n p._n 1095_o some_o circumstance_n of_o death_n may_v make_v we_o desire_v long_a life_n p._n 1096_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n imply_n 1._o i'faith_o 2._o hope_v 3._o patience_n p._n 833_o 834_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n its_o various_a uses_n p._n 318_o light_n its_o property_n p._n 892_o 893_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v sinful_a p._n 686._o 174_o light_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o 3_o respect_n p._n 687_o 687_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o purity_n scorn_v by_o the_o profane_a 864_o limit_v god_n a_o very_a great_a sin_n p._n 549_o litotes_n a_o figurative_a speech_n wherein_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v example_n of_o it_o p._n 44._o 559._o 866_o little_a sin_n allow_v become_v great_a p._n 1107_o live_v to_o god_n how_o know_v p._n 609_o living_n be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n and_o vigour_n p._n 782_o living-god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o living-service_n p._n 935_o look_v of_o god_n imply_n 1._o his_o favour_n 2._o providence_n look_v with_o favour_n imply_n 1._o observation_n 2._o compassion_n p._n 902_o 903._o who_o will_v god_n look_v on_o p._n 904_o lot_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o in_o counsel_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n p._n 142_o 143_o long_v what_o it_o imply_v p._n 1081._o vid._n expectation_n encouragement_n to_o look_v &_o long_a for_o deliverance_n 1082_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v despise_v reproach_v mock_v p._n 870_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o inferior_n to_o a_o superior-p_a 1023_o love_n to_o sin_n secret_a and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n remiss_a very_o dangerous_a sign_n p._n 1011_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v the_o two_o great_a influence_a affection_n p._n 756._o 247._o 248_o love_n carry_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o belove_a object_n p._n 12._o 248_o god_n goodness_n draw_v out_o our_o love_n p._n 475_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n p._n 12._o 30_o it_o interpret_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o be_v good-486_a 1032_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 315_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o love_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 628_o love_n go_v before_o delight_n p._n 314_o love_n to_o god_n put_v a_o value_n upon_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o or_o lead_v to_o he_o p._n 317_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 417_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1047_o love_n of_o goodwill_n and_o of_o complacency_n p._n 533_o love_n of_o the_o word_n abate_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1033_o love_n of_o complacency_n pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o action_n p_o 533_o love_n to_o god_n word_n 1._o as_o our_o rule_n 2._o our_o charter_n p._n 866._o 867_o love_n and_o praise_n be_v twin-duty_n p._n 420_o love_n to_o the_o word_n a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n p_o 622_o why_o ibid._n love_n of_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o p._n 861._o why_o necessary_a 1._o for_o acceptation_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o work_n easy_a 3._o to_o make_v we_o constant_a p._n 862._o examine_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o love_v god_n word_n p._n 863_o love_n of_o the_o world_n a_o impediment_n to_o repentance-p_a 408_o trial_n whether_o we_o love_v the_o world_n p._n 259_o 260_o love_n of_o god_n word_n demonstrate_v by_o hatred_n of_o sin-1006_a what_o it_o imply_v p._n 1006_o 1007._o 1048_o love_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n 2._o make_v we_o constant_a in_o profession_n 3._o give_v understanding_n p._n 628._o trial_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word-p_a 630_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o spiritual_a life_n p._n 784_o love_n to_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n 806_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n turn_v not_o to_o god_n how_o p_o 409_o love_n and_o anger_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v p._n 884_o lie_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o reason_n against_o it_o 1011_o 1012_o lie_n three_o sort_n of_o lie_n to_o man_n 1._o mendacium_fw-la jocosum_fw-la 2._o officiosum_fw-la 3._o perniciosum_fw-la p._n 187_o all_o these_o be_v sinful_a p._n 187_o 188_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v p._n 188._o vid._n way_n of_o lie_v love_v kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o strong_a argument_n in_o plead_v with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a argument_n 2._o a_o comfortable_a argument_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o kind_n 3._o the_o proof_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o love_a kindness_n 937_o 938_o 939._o 512_o it_o be_v to_o be_v emprove_v 1._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_n 2._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o holy_a fear_n p._n 940_o luther_n notable_a say_n p._n 209._o 329_o m._n main_fw-fr who_o